rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n subject_n what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n rebel_v whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o 6._o sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o &_o 6._o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n 3.18_o micah_n 3.18_o and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 112._o laelâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o man_n law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n 12._o job_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o prov_n 21.1_o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n remember_v the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o thy_o arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 20.31_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n â—est_v as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o
water_n which_o accompany_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o westminster_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n departure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o roman_a triumph_n conceive_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o call_v heaven_n to_o witness_v they_o bless_a god_n that_o so_o gracious_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n rather_o to_o pass_v away_o overnight_o though_o very_o late_o than_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o both_o house_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o tumult_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o receive_v encouragement_n as_o we_o believe_v from_o their_o defence_n and_o no_o reproof_n that_o we_o find_v be_v make_v for_o this_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o i_o be_v constrain_v and_o in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o vote_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o if_o that_o which_o look_v as_o like_o a_o tumult_n as_o that_o do_v or_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o face_n in_o the_o true_a glass_n be_v like_o my_o face_n do_v come_v against_o i_o and_o encompass_v i_o about_o though_o i_o may_v be_v perhaps_o in_o more_o safety_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o no_o more_o security_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v at_o edge-hill_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la have_v very_o well_o express_v it_o reason_n 3_o 7._o p._n 7._o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v not_o bar_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o descend_v on_o king_n hen._n 7._o nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n disable_n king_n hen._n 6._o to_o reassume_a the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n of_o any_o force_n but_o without_o any_o repeal_n in_o itself_o frustrate_a and_o void_a 7._o rep._n 14._o calvin_n case_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v away_o the_o protection_n or_o the_o subject_n service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o rep_n sur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n case_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n although_o disable_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n 2._o h._n 7._o 6._o a_o statute_n that_o the_o king_n by_o no_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la shall_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v void_a because_o it_o will_v take_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o act_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o repeal_n or_o if_o otherwise_o yet_o see_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o 13._o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v in_o prison_n when_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o their_o protestation_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v so_o undue_o frame_v so_o illegal_o prosecute_v and_o with_o such_o compulsive_a threat_n and_o terror_n procure_v to_o be_v pass_v i_o hope_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n together_o with_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v nullify_v the_o same_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o and_o thus_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faction_n in_o this_o parliament_n have_v by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n prevail_v to_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n to_o be_v remove_v so_o now_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v now_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v 2._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o these_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n of_o their_o project_n five_o 2._o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n be_v five_o they_o be_v to_o recollect_v and_o make_v up_o the_o furtherance_n that_o may_v help_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o famous_a democratical_a government_n and_o popular_a commonwealth_n and_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o five_o 1._o the_o gain_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o become_v their_o fast_n and_o faithful_a friend_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o a_o protestation_n to_o frighten_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o list_v to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n 3._o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o late_a canon_n as_o abominable_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o religion_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n to_o compose_v such_o article_n as_o they_o like_v and_o to_o frame_v such_o discipline_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o militia_n a_o word_n that_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v from_o those_o danger_n that_o they_o fear_v that_o be_v from_o those_o jack_n of_o lent_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o themselves_o set_v up_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o indeed_o insensible_o to_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la bridle_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o as_o they_o please_v to_o abolish_v and_o establish_v what_o law_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v propose_v whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v continue_v king_n in_o name_n but_o they_o in_o deed._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o they_o effect_v the_o first_o three_o before_o they_o can_v be_v descry_v and_o their_o plot_n discover_v but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o they_o be_v prevent_v when_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o i_o wish_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o that_o their_o purpose_n shall_v never_o succeed_v nor_o themselves_o prosper_v therein_o while_o the_o world_n last_v because_o god_n have_v so_o merciful_o reveal_v so_o much_o so_o gracious_o assist_v our_o king_n and_o so_o miraculous_o not_o only_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o appear_a likelihood_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n escape_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o destructive_a design_n but_o to_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o discover_v their_o project_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o close_o and_o yet_o cunning_o they_o go_v about_o to_o effect_v their_o work_n i_o will_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o other_o write_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v fide_fw-la digâ—i_fw-la for_o one_o man_n eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n nor_o infallible_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o particular_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n 1._o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o cause_n england_n 1_o the_o endear_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o scot_n our_o sectary_n the_o inviter_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o england_n with_o far_o great_a probability_n than_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o our_o own_o anabaptistical_n sectary_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o first_o inviter_n of_o those_o angry_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o secret_a entertainer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n do_v i_o will_v bury_v it_o according_a to_o their_o act_n in_o oblivion_n neither_o approve_v nor_o
lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o defile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o better_v the_o government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v our_o service-book_n bishop_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o
that_o evil_a which_o the_o good_a abuse_v have_v produce_v forth_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o physician_n either_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o or_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o through_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n they_o think_v best_a and_o most_o available_a for_o themselves_o 22._o vâ—strum_fw-la oculâ—m_fw-la malevolus_fw-la error_n insulam_fw-la pâ—leum_fw-la inducit_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—cum_fw-la ibi_fw-la cito_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la veletis_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n man._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v all_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o their_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v have_v see_v wheat_n as_o well_o as_o chaff_n upon_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n church_n so_o may_v the_o reformer_n have_v see_v many_o pious_a bishop_n and_o other_o famous_a clergyman_n that_o have_v do_v very_o many_o good_a deed_n erect_v college_n build_v church_n and_o hospital_n and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n refuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o administer_v they_o be_v wicked_a 30._o hom_o contr_n lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o to_o who_o also_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v when_o they_o will_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o refuse_v his_o gift_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o bearer_n for_o who_o will_v reject_v a_o precious_a jewel_n send_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n time_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o the_o usurper_n time_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o lycargus_n root_v up_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o country_n because_o he_o see_v many_o man_n be_v make_v drink_v and_o mad_a with_o wine_n to_o who_o plutarch_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v many_o more_o good_a man_n without_o any_o offence_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v with_o wine_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o dig_v some_o well_n near_o unto_o the_o vine_n to_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n and_o not_o to_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n to_o deprive_v the_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n from_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v lycurgus_n to_o a_o hair_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o a_o beggar_n provehantur_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la sâ—mâ—â—is_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la obesse_fw-la ne_fw-la provehantur_fw-la to_o take_v away_o as_o they_o say_v her_o pride_n they_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o her_o garment_n but_o take_v her_o clothes_n quite_o away_o and_o leave_v her_o naked_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o pride_n for_o her_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o her_o present_a misery_n when_o she_o be_v rather_o scorn_v then_o respect_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o worldling_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v also_o both_o her_o minister_n and_o her_o child_n do_v alciat_fw-la embl._n 120._o and_o as_o juvenal_n say_v nil_fw-la habet_fw-la infoelix_fw-la paupertas_fw-la durius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ridiculos_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la neither_o 1._o g_o d_o nor_o 2._o christ_n nor_o 3._o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v say_v with_o alciat_n dextra_fw-la tenet_fw-la lapidem_fw-la manus_fw-la altera_fw-la sustinet_fw-la alas_o ut_fw-la me_fw-it pluma_fw-la levat_fw-la sic_fw-la grave_n mergit_fw-la onus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la poteram_fw-la superas_fw-la volitare_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la i_fw-mi nisi_fw-la paupertas_fw-la invida_fw-la deprimeret_fw-la but_o to_o this_o we_o do_v answer_v that_o neither_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n nor_o christ_n which_o leave_v his_o action_n for_o our_o instruction_n nor_o ratio_fw-la sana_fw-la reason_n itself_o which_o shall_v guide_v all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o their_o do_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o this_o preposterous_a course_n and_o most_o impious_a lesson_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o when_o saul_n abuse_v his_o state_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n say_v not_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o lord_n will_v annihilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 31.35_o he_o have_v rend_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o when_o eli_n the_o priest_n abuse_v his_o place_n and_o neglect_v his_o office_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abuse_v 1._o how_o god_n deal_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o priesthood_n from_o israel_n or_o i_o will_v deface_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v out_o off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o reformer_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n will_v have_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o god_n herein_o when_o they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o better_a pattern_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v those_o bishop_n of_o priest_n that_o do_v indeed_o neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v other_o better_a and_o more_o careful_a man_n in_o their_o room_n for_o here_o you_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o tarqvinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n 1._o titus_n livius_n l._n 1._o i_o say_v god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o prince_n or_o priest_n change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n or_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o lessen_v the_o domain_v of_o either_o office_n but_o he_o translate_v the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v do_v and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n find_v such_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n 21.12.13_o 2_o how_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v profane_v matth._n 21.12.13_o so_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n yea_o sacrilegious_a thief_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o have_v profane_v it_o or_o transfer_v it_o to_o build_v they_o house_n as_o our_o man_n do_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o priest_n by_o who_o neglect_n and_o default_n the_o holy_a temple_n become_v thus_o gross_o abuse_v either_o to_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a war_n or_o to_o continue_v their_o unlawful_a delight_n but_o he_o deal_v better_a and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o so_o he_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o its_o old_a use_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o restore_v thing_n abuse_v to_o their_o old_a and_o good_a former_a use_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o our_o self_n or_o give_v they_o away_o to_o other_o 3._o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n abuse_v 3._o what_o reason_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o good_a
clergy_n man_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pervert_v the_o end_n and_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n i_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o demand_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o do_v let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o give_v such_o ill_a example_n both_o of_o covetousness_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n sacrilege_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v lease_v their_o land_n without_o sacrilege_n but_o let_v they_o lease_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o no-prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o otherwise_o to_o lease_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o s._n for_o to_o make_v our_o child_n great_a and_o the_o church_n poor_a to_o benefit_v our_o self_n and_o to_o prejudice_n god_n service_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o die_v think_v you_o because_o these_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o law_n i_o very_o think_v not_o so_o and_o i_o think_v likewise_o that_o though_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v away_o and_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o love_v the_o church_n or_o do_v any_o way_n fear_v god_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o confess_v heretofore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v bad_a enough_o and_o worse_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o lay_v man_n for_o they_o to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o judas_n to_o betray_v their_o master_n christ_n but_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la if_o the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o will_v or_o can_v excuse_v our_o fault_n than_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o murderer_n may_v easy_o find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o i_o know_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v as_o easy_o find_v the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o our_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alienate_n that_o by_o who_o power_n the_o law_n for_o lease_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o church-land_n come_v to_o be_v make_v consider_v that_o lease_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o pious_a mind_n and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o and_o not_o rather_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o i._o who_o a_o little_a to_o curb_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o law_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v lease_v out_o their_o land_n for_o no_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a letter_n direct_v unto_o myself_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o bangor_n which_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o religious_a a_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o trusty_n and_o well-beloved_n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n charles_n rex_fw-la trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v late_o take_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n into_o our_o princely_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o preserve_v that_o livelihood_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o deliberation_n we_o find_v that_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n then_o by_o turn_v lease_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n into_o life_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o present_a dean_n and_o chapter_n put_v great_a fine_n into_o their_o purse_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v their_o successor_n of_o what_o desert_n soever_o to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o else_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o course_n shall_v it_o continue_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v house_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o know_v the_o statute_n make_v it_o alike_o lawful_a for_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o let_v their_o lease_n for_o the_o term_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o church-lease_n where_o man_n be_v common_o in_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o those_o place_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereon_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v and_o lease_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o where_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o will_n and_o require_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o your_o own_o register-book_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o our_o command_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v we_o and_o our_o royal_a successor_n knowledge_n if_o you_o presume_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o disobey_v they_o god_n o_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a king_n express_v in_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v and_o punctual_o observe_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o our_o late_a instruction_n we_o have_v command_v all_o our_o bishop_n respective_o not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n after_o we_o have_v name_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n but_o do_v not_o in_o those_o instruction_n name_v the_o dean_n who_o yet_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o dean_n shall_v presume_v to_o renew_v any_o lease_n either_o into_o life_n or_o year_n after_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v nominate_v he_o either_o to_o a_o better_a denary_a or_o a_o bishopric_n have_v observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n of_o remove_n many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o or_o how_o they_o let_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v our_o express_a command_n to_o you_o your_o chapter_n and_o your_o successor_n which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o they_o strict_o to_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o as_o you_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o and_o their_o utmost_a peril_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v this_o bless_a king_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v now_o likewise_o lead_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o no_o bishop_n dean_n or_o chapter_n aught_o to_o lease_n ouâ—_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21._o year_n for_o
to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n edovard_n epist_n eleuth_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o i._o of_o england_n v_z s_o est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v thâ—m_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o kâ—nâ—â—_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thâ—m_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papists_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n 7._o idâ—m_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la tâ—rbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o sozâ—m_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n vigila_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigila_fw-la be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n boni_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 6._o authent_fw-fr coliat_n 1_o tit_n 6._o use_v to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n vâ—sâ—ergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symmaâ—hus_n and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n â—ings_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o that_o king_n do_v serve_v christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o
benefice_n and_o tithe_n to_o lay_v person_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d_o decree_v that_o qui_fw-la decimas_fw-la laico_fw-la animae_fw-la council_n lateran_n part_n 26._o c._n 8._o causa_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o c._n 3._o greg._n 7._o causa_fw-la 19_o q_o 7._o c._n 1._o periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la seculo_fw-la manenti_fw-la concesserit_fw-la deponendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n to_o any_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o receive_v the_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n either_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o king_n do_v run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v another_o canon_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v but_o tela_fw-la aranea_fw-la a_o spider_n web_n nothing_o will_v avail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o wicked_a practice_n of_o make_v these_o impropriation_n to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o kindle_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o these_o wicked_a house_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o good_a god_n that_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v likewise_o punish_v and_o destroy_v wickedness_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v profane_a saul_n by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o idolatrous_a manasses_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o king_n bad_a enough_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v these_o idle_a loose_a and_o lewd_a wanton_n for_o when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o dish_n and_z to_o satisfy_v his_o palate_n desire_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v meat_n and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o old_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n rather_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o unlawful_a lust_n the_o king_n to_o be_v revenge_v devise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n former_a wickedness_n by_o a_o great_a wickedness_n even_o as_o physician_n sometime_o do_v allay_v poison_n with_o a_o strong_a poison_n and_o because_o wickedness_n can_v never_o want_v counsellor_n and_o abettor_n the_o king_n have_v a_o cromwell_n at_o his_o elbow_n a_o name_n as_o fatal_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o tarquin_n be_v to_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o to_o please_v their_o master_n give_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v thorough_o revenge_v be_v not_o to_o stand_v trifle_v about_o small_a matter_n that_o may_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o perpetual_a wound_n as_o may_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v away_o and_o root_a out_o all_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n nunnery_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o dominion_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v likewise_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o persuasion_n slight_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o emissary_n and_o clergy_n shall_v gain_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o restore_v either_o to_o these_o house_n or_o to_o the_o church_n again_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o pope_n finger_n from_o they_o be_v to_o bestow_v both_o their_o land_n and_o all_o these_o impropriation_n upon_o his_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perpetual_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o most_o infinite_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v be_v tenacious_a enough_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la from_o return_v unto_o their_o proper_a sphere_n any_o more_o and_o this_o counsel_n please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o master_n and_o though_o archbishop_n craumer_n do_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o get_v these_o impropriation_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n 148._o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 148._o by_o his_o manifold_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o message_n purposely_o send_v to_o mr._n john_n calvin_n by_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n to_o entreat_v mr._n calvin_n likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o restore_v these_o impropriation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mr._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a protestant_n of_o that_o time_n do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o yet_o all_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v they_o restore_v for_o that_o now_o 3._o covetousness_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o likewise_o which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o these_o impropriation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o as_o kite_n and_o cormorant_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o carrion_n so_o do_v they_o engross_v unto_o themselves_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o tithe_n and_o church_n good_n have_v be_v take_v ever_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o that_o now_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o almost_o every_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o any_o note_n have_v get_v to_o themselves_o the_o tithe_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o impropriate_a church_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o larder-house_n and_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o must_v here_o set_v down_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n crashaws_n epistle_n to_o mr._n perkins_n second_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o in_o one_o county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o east_n ride_v of_o the_o county_n of_o york_n there_o be_v contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o parish_n whereof_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o or_o the_o full_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v of_o this_o hateful_a name_n and_o bastardly_a title_n of_o impropriation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o yearly_a value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n other_o worth_a three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la other_o two_o hundred_o pound_n and_o almost_o all_o worth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v ten_o pound_n stipend_n yea_o some_o have_v but_o eight_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o six_o pound_n and_o some_o but_o four_o pound_n to_o live_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o minister_n have_v but_o eight_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la sacrilege_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n until_o of_o late_a with_o much_o labour_n ten_o pound_n yearly_a for_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v my_o author_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a market-town_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o hold_v and_o retain_v by_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o impropriation_n have_v so_o swallow_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o i_o show_v it_o in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n six_o or_o seven_o vicaridge_n unite_v together_o will_v scarce_o make_v twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o preacher_n et_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la for_o hereby_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o poor_a child_n cry_v for_o bread_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o know_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o can_v cause_v his_o parliament_n as_o i_o ever_o understand_v from_o the_o old_a parliament_n man_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o to_o conclude_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o please_v get_v many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v
think_v every_o change_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o light_a burden_n to_o be_v too_o heavy_a be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o seduce_a absalon_n who_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o evil_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n and_o then_o the_o people_n swell_v up_o with_o hope_n cry_v up_o those_o man_n as_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o one_o prevail_v over_o the_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o every_o peer_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o like_v not_o must_v with_o teramine_n be_v condemn_v and_o themselves_o must_v have_v all_o preferment_n or_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v ruin_v repl._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a parliament_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o envious_a against_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n or_o thus_o careless_a of_o the_o common_a good_a as_o for_o any_o sinister_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a sol._n i_o answer_v that_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o general_n counsel_n so_o whole_a parliament_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o declare_v null_n by_o succeed_a parliament_n parliament_n how_o a_o faction_n many_o time_n prevail_v to_o sway_v whole_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o 21._o rich._n 2._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o statute_n make_v 11_o rich._n 2._o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o in_o the_o 21_o rich._n 2._o be_v total_o repeal_v in_o 1_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o 39_o hen._n 6._o we_o find_v a_o total_a repeal_n of_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o coventry_n the_o year_n before_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o time_n by_o the_o hypocritical_a craft_n of_o some_o faction_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o discontent_n of_o other_o the_o worse_a part_n procure_v most_o unto_o their_o party_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a ordain_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v beside_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o original_a of_o parliament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la they_o be_v collect_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v best_o inform_v his_o majesty_n what_o grievance_n be_v spring_v and_o what_o reparation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n in_o every_o part_n and_o his_o majesty_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n which_o by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a subsidy_n they_o be_v to_o supply_v both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o all_o this_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v their_o king_n note_n see_v jo._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o pag_n 95._o in_o english_a and_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n without_o their_o king_n no_o right_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o writ_n no_o liberty_n to_o stay_v any_o long_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v how_o then_o can_v you_o meet_v as_o you_o do_v now_o in_o my_o episcopal_n see_v at_o kilkenny_n and_o continue_v your_o parliament_n there_o to_o make_v war_n against_o your_o lawful_a king_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o your_o king_n you_o have_v with_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n most_o wicked_o seduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o involve_v the_o same_o in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a civil_a war_n you_o be_v the_o active_n the_o king_n be_v passive_a you_o make_v the_o offensive_a he_o the_o defensive_a war_n for_o you_o begin_v and_o when_o he_o like_o a_o gracious_a king_n still_o cry_v for_o peace_n you_o still_o make_v ready_a for_o battle_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yourselves_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o know_v that_o all_o parliament_n man_n must_v have_v their_o election_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n especial_a writ_n you_o will_v say_v that_o so_o you_o be_v well_o friend_n the_o letter_n send_v from_o a_o gentleman_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o subject_n and_o entrust_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o subject_n can_v impose_v a_o rule_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o make_v any_o ordinance_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o subject_n transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o which_o all_o subject_n can_v do_v and_o assume_v that_o power_n which_o the_o subject_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v confer_v upon_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v any_o way_n approve_v of_o their_o action_n for_o how_o can_v your_o privilege_n of_o be_v parliament_n man_n trust_n that_o man_n entrust_v shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n privilege_n you_o from_o be_v murderer_n thief_n or_o traitor_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v murder_n theft_n and_o treason_n your_o election_n can_v quit_v you_o and_o your_o place_n can_v excuse_v you_o because_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o do_v intrust_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o subject_n shall_v desert_v they_o that_o exceed_v the_o condition_n and_o falsify_v the_o trust_n which_o their_o fellow-subject_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o beside_o parliament_n the_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o every_o parliament_n you_o know_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v part_n of_o every_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o select_a company_n of_o knight_n and_o burgess_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o body_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a trunk_n that_o can_v produce_v no_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o further_o you_o do_v all_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v thing_n the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dissolve_v all_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n of_o deny_v what_o he_o please_v because_o the_o other_o be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o premise_n well_o consider_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o your_o sit_v in_o kilkenny_n without_o your_o king_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o your_o vote_n without_o his_o assent_n be_v all_o invalid_a to_o exact_v obedience_n from_o any_o subject_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v they_o fool_n that_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o rebel_n that_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n at_o your_o command_n and_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o this_o your_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n i_o wish_v your_o judgement_n may_v light_v only_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o that_o those_o which_o like_o the_o follower_n of_o absalon_n be_v simple_o lead_v by_o you_o may_v have_v the_o miss_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v and_o so_o perish_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n town_n and_o city_n be_v for_o you_o 21.11_o psal_n 21.11_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o imagine_v such_o a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o involving_a of_o well-meaning_a man_n into_o your_o bad_a business_n 22.29_o 1_o reg._n 22.29_o as_o jehosaphat_n be_v mislead_v to_o war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a
romanus_n alexander_n felinus_n albericus_n and_o other_o do_v infer_v principem_fw-la ex_fw-la certâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o extra_fw-la jus_o &_o contra_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la posse_fw-la principem_fw-la solum_fw-la legem_fw-la constituere_fw-la universalem_fw-la princeps_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la debet_fw-la princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la majestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ullis_fw-la terminis_fw-la limitare_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v english_a seditious_a head_n will_v think_v my_o head_n not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o but_o i_o only_o repeat_v their_o word_n and_o not_o justify_v their_o say_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o familiar_a thing_n pasquerius_n write_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o do_v urge_v his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v moriemur_fw-la pasquer_n de_fw-fr antiquit_fw-la gallican_n l._n 1._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la lacedaemonii_fw-la victoribus_fw-la responderunt_fw-la si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la moriemur_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o very_o unjust_a and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a threaten_a death_n unto_o they_o all_o whereupon_o vacarius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o purple_a robe_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n astonish_v therewith_o demand_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v vacarius_n answer_v for_o all_o we_o come_v to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o you_o have_v threaten_v unto_o we_o for_o you_o must_v know_v o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o you_o whererein_o we_o see_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o king_n like_o noble_a christian_n do_v more_o willing_o offer_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n then_o unchristian_a like_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o delinquent_a sovereign_n and_o so_o colmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a bishop_n do_v hinder_v the_o scottish_a nobility_n to_o rise_v against_o fercardus_n that_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a king_n scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n tertullian_n write_v unto_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n say_v we_o be_v defame_v when_o the_o christian_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n apooget_n tertul_n in_o apooget_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n king_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 55._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la regum_fw-la imperio_fw-la q._n 55._o athanasius_n say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o civilian_n can_v say_v but_o little_o more_o isidor_n simulach_n um_o à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la dictum_fw-la isidor_n saint_n augustine_n say_v videtis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la templa_fw-la you_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o image_n partly_o fall_v for_o want_n of_o reparation_n partly_o destroy_v partly_o shut_v up_o partly_o change_v to_o some_o other_o use_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la and_o those_o image_n either_o break_v to_o piece_n or_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o those_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o sometime_o persecute_v the_o christian_n purpose_n aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la madaur_n ep_v 42._o see_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n oâ—_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n which_o be_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n pro_fw-la istis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la for_o those_o image_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o tame_v non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o of_o resist_v but_o of_o die_a christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o theme_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n alan_n say_v but_o herein_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a man_n and_o most_o factious_a for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o law_n indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o use_v the_o prosperous_a blast_n of_o fortune_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v their_o desire_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n then_o present_o 4._o card._n alan_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la instit_fw-la b_o itannicam_fw-la c._n 4._o they_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o fidelity_n they_o despise_v majesty_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n they_o rage_n in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v more_o than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o some_o factious_a seditious_a anabaptistical_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n among_o we_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o this_o intolerable_a vice_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o false_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o that_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o how_o full_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o reformer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o any_o tumult_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o private_o because_o all_o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5._o sleidan_n commentar_n l_o 5._o which_o forbid_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o philip_n melancthon_n say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o expel_v force_n with_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v the_o wrong_n do_v we_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o any_o force_n yea_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o promise_v our_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n 463._o melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 463._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v lawful_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a force_n with_o force_n for_o though_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o their_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no_o force_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n brentius_n say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o prince_n way_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o deny_v our_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o no_o way_n rage_n or_o rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v
their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v do_v 3._o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n 2._o this_o
alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o true_o show_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n therefore_o as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la with_o one_o stroke_n so_o these_o man_n will_v overthrow_v both_o government_n and_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o one_o time_n with_o one_o clap_n with_o one_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v famous_a indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fame_n of_o herostratus_n that_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o raviliac_n that_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o nero_n that_o destroy_v his_o mother_n or_o oedipus_n that_o murder_v his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o notorious_o famous_a for_o transcendent_a villainy_n and_o nefarious_a impiety_n as_o another_o be_v for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o supereminent_a deed_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o history_n thersites_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o his_o base_a cowardice_n as_o achilles_n for_o his_o heroic_a valour_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n judas_n for_o his_o treachery_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o these_o man_n go_v on_o with_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o i_o find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v well_o hedge_v design_n 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n or_o a_o city_n strong_o fence_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n can_v easy_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o spoil_v before_o these_o defence_n be_v destroy_v so_o the_o wild_a boar_n can_v devour_v the_o grape_n of_o god_n church_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o revenue_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o rebel_n can_v pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n and_o lay_v his_o crown_n down_o in_o the_o dust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v entire_a and_o not_o remove_v therefore_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n and_o they_o see_v four_o great_a block_n that_o be_v as_o four_o mighty_a mountain_n which_o their_o great_a faith_n their_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v must_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v plant_v their_o new_a church_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n design_n four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 2._o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o sodom_n while_o righteous_a lot_n be_v in_o it_o so_o these_o earthly_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o abaddon_n can_v never_o effect_v their_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v they_o as_o sodom_n full_a of_o all_o impurity_n and_o villainy_n until_o these_o four_o main_a stop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n impediment_n 1._o impediment_n 1._o they_o get_v master_n pym_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o design_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o charge_n the_o earl_n his_o charge_n and_o thereby_o of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o charge_n thomas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n of_o high-treason_n a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v saint_n stephen_n argument_n but_o only_o with_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n but_o only_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o that_o fault_n which_o pym_n allege_v he_o have_v commit_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o this_o great_a charge_n of_o high_a treason_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o prove_v how_o seek_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n must_v be_v search_v and_o all_o discontent_a person_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o conceit_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o themselves_o must_v now_o be_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o most_o likely_a by_o this_o grand_a accuser_n to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a against_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_v and_o malice_n say_v or_o what_o beast_n will_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o see_v he_o grovel_v and_o gasp_v for_o life_n in_o a_o inevitable_a pit_n and_z it_o may_v be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o mastiff_n dog_n i_o mean_v his_o enemy_n and_o discontent_a witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v more_o than_o one_o lion_n all_o to_o piece_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_v near_o thirty_o article_n against_o he_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosint_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvent_fw-la that_o the_o number_n may_v amaze_v the_o people_n and_o think_v he_o a_o strange_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o compass_v with_o transgression_n but_o si_fw-mi satis_fw-la accusâsse_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v offender_n not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v escape_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v answer_n the_o earl_n his_o answer_n what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n come_v to_o his_o answer_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-hearer_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o article_n so_o well_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n they_o much_o applaud_v his_o ability_n and_o admire_v at_o his_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o fine_o untie_v those_o gordian_a knot_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o contrive_v against_o he_o and_z as_o his_o friend_n conceive_v have_v fair_o escape_v all_o those_o iron-net_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o cunning_o lay_v and_o my_o popular_a countryman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v so_o vehement_o prosecute_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o link_n and_o trap_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o in_o brief_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unpoison_v by_o the_o leaven_a subtlety_n of_o this_o bitter_a faction_n can_v find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o article_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la servavit_fw-la apollo_n so_o god_n deliver_v he_o as_o he_o think_v and_o his_o friend_n hope_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o as_o a_o rivulet_n stop_v will_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o more_o violent_a malice_n the_o nature_n of_o malice_n viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o recollect_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o rage_n and_o malice_n hinder_v of_o their_o revengeful_a desire_n will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o implacable_a quia_fw-la malitia_fw-la corum_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la
you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o 119._o every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n psal_n 119._o 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v so_o he_o settle_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a and_o without_o law_n as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o
though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 4_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o electour_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n 1._o sozom._n histor_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o niceph_n hist_o l._n 11._o c_o 1._o answer_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vòbis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v she_o duty_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n israel_n a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n pag_n 30._o our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o four_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o not_o elective_a respect_n 1_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n prove_v king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v solomon_n jehu_n so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a reason_n 1_o and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v reason_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n reason_n 3_o of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o bloud-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n the_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n the_o 2._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o watson_n reason_n 4_o and_o clerk_n jacobi_n 1._o jacobi_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n ask_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v his_o successor_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n 2_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o respect_n 2_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebaediah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7_o rep_v fol._n 25._o 6._o polyd._n virgil._n lib_n 11._o speed_n stow_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a â—â—rour_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o pag._n 6._o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 13.10_o revel_v 13.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o deliver_n up_o of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o pilate_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o 19.16_o john_n 19.16_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o 19.12_o john_n 19.12_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o make_v no_o resistance_n either_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instrictio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hehave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la in_o cuâ—us_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n martyr_n minute_n we_o felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o k_n nde_v of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolency_n and_o johannes_n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40_o confess_n eccle_n gal._n refor_o for_o thâ—_n cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o
decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o opinion_n 3_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n destroy_v of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primùm_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la may_v soon_o add_v 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31_o num._n 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o optat._n milivit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la acceusus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 10._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o 19_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n josh_n 24.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deâ—eret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n 49.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49.23_o especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n 21._o who_o defend_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 2.26_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 28.13_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n as_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n church_n 45.16_o origen_n ho._n 19_o in_o matth._n hier._n in_o psal_n 45.16_o but_o also_o give_v and_o allow_v this_o very_a title_n of_o lord_n unâ—o_v they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v usual_o ascribe_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n 9_o sozom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gr_n nyssen_n theodor_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o l._n c._n 9_o and_o nazianzen_n say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o i_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o theodoret_n show_v this_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n saint_n chrysostom_n in_o psal_n 13._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n shall_v deny_v all_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n though_o to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o another_o title_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o emperor_n instead_o of_o king_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v honour_v therefore_o though_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v so_o much_o under_o value_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o title_n that_o we_o e_z it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o more_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o discourse_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o bestow_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n god_n to_o magnify_v the_o order_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o show_v you_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o this_o dignity_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ministry_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o those_o few_o few_o the_o whole_a order_n honour_v in_o few_o who_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v have_v most_o use_v and_o experience_n of_o or_o be_v otherwise_o well_o inform_v thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n unto_o i_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o this_o error_n as_o any_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n or_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o transport_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o brethren_n reason_n when_o the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v down_o the_o lord_n temporal_a shall_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o as_o geneva_n put_v away_o their_o bishop_n their_o prince_n so_o the_o canton_n and_o swisser_n put_v away_o all_o lord_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o temporal_a lord_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v by_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o regard_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o creator_n six_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v his_o savour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n 1_o reason_n but_o that_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o 10_o undervalue_n christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majes_o that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n envy_n unto_o they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n â—_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la merus_fw-la laicus_fw-la guimerus_n tit_n 12._o sect_n 9.33_o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 2._o reason_n â—_o and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o ùt_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la justiciarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v
esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o professor_n suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o 13.29_o matth._n 13.29_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o council_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v less_o favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 2_o â—â—_o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o anno_fw-la 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuit_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o
condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 22._o esay_n 8.21_o 22._o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v
as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v of_o justice_n apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 51_o plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n 2._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la ff_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellat_fw-la imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 49._o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la adstringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la seipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentúrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a majestatis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o to_o p_o ove_fw-la that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a sigonius_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o counsel_n and_o without_o either_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n jura_fw-la eisdem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la he_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o joshua_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o ibidem_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la arbitrarium_fw-la imperium_fw-la expressit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o &_o david_n ps_n 11._o reges_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la serrea_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o the_o judge_n succeed_v the_o king_n quorum_fw-la potestai_fw-la atque_fw-la autoritas_fw-la multò_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sit_fw-la who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n say_v sigonius_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n qui_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnaret_fw-la who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n or_o not_o tie_v to_o law_n may_v govern_v with_o a_o plenary_a right_n and_o so_o saul_n judge_v israel_n and_o have_v altogether_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la superior_a legibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n above_o the_o law_n undertake_v and_o make_v war_n pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la svo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v three_o great_a court_n or_o assembly_n 1._o their_o council_n which_o contain_v that_o company_n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o war_n peace_n provision_n institution_n of_o law_n creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o their_o synagogue_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o people_n 3._o cap._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n may_v convocate_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o their_o stand_a senate_n idem_fw-la cap._n 4._o numb_a 15._o plenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la voco_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la rex_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gerit_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v always_o stand_v for_o consultation_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n make_v decree_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o command_v and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o alone_a 2._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 2_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n instead_o of_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 8,7_o 1_o sam._n 8,7_o and_o god_n say_v they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v their_o king_n he_o signify_v most_o plain_o that_o while_o the_o judge_n rule_v which_o have_v their_o chief_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n god_n reign_v over_o they_o because_o his_o law_n do_v rule_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v translate_v unto_o king_n god_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unius_fw-la
hominis_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o now_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o right_a god_n say_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v contradict_v by_o another_o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v examine_v both_o place_n and_o see_v if_o moses_n do_v any_o way_n across_o samuel_n finem_fw-la deut._n 17.14_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n set_v down_o to_o the_o king_n legem_fw-la regendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n without_o wrong_v they_o and_o samuel_n set_v down_o to_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la parâ—â—di_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n without_o resist_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o 251._o spalat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 251._o and_o other_o divine_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la nec_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la propria_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la expedire_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la res_fw-la ac_fw-la seruos_fw-la possit_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la propriis_fw-la tollere_fw-la res_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la 25._o g._n ocham_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o discuss_v both_o place_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o i_o observe_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n forbid_v 1._o popular_a election_n utter_o forbid_v 1._o the_o people_n be_v command_v very_o strict_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v the_o text_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v charge_n 2._o the_o king_n charge_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v out_o the_o law_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o into_o egypt_n nor_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o horse_n 2._o not_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n that_o may_v entice_v he_o as_o they_o do_v solomon_n unto_o idolatry_n 3._o not_o to_o hoard_v up_o too_o much_o riches_n 4._o not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n 4._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la regis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la vos_fw-la incesserit_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la gente_fw-la sit_fw-la curam_fw-la omnino_fw-la gerat_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caveat_n verò_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la sapiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la agate_n sine_fw-la pontificis_fw-la senatorúmque_fw-la sententia_fw-la which_o moses_n have_v not_o neque_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la multis_fw-la utatur_fw-la nec_fw-la copiam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la equorúmque_fw-la sectetur_fw-la quibus_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la leges_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la efferatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n monarch_n rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o his_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n whereof_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a exposition_n some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o some_o of_o their_o king_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n so_o king_n james_n himself_o take_v it_o other_o take_v it_o grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagint_n that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparet_fw-la nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significare_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la soncessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o latronis_fw-la because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v requi_fw-la e_fw-la for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haeres_fw-la virginibus_fw-la raptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscaenus_fw-la adulter_fw-la divit_fw-la busque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la metuenda_fw-la maritis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchra_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la elongari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n modus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o
the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v ob._n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n ob._n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_z to_z richard_z the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la pop._n sol._n heningus_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop._n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v ob._n 31._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n sol._n throng_v the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o throng_v i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitanâ—es_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o aâ—_n doctor_n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a 32._o d_o ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32._o moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o woâ—ds_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eâ—phanta_n pythag_n l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stobaeum_n fol._n 335._o reges_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subriciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n
tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n subject_n king_n shall_v not_o over-charge_n their_o subject_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v sound_o register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n and_o artaxerxes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n 47.46_o gen._n 47.46_o and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee-farm_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o mark_n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n resist_v king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o repel_v his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o reason_n 1_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n 2_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v 32._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 19_o c._n 32._o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o
read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o than_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salut_fw-la they_o principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johan_n chrysost_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan_n their_o safety_n be_v our_o security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustùs_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o cannon_n bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n 2.9_o ps_n 2.9_o that_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n severus_n so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v rub_v off_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o every_o king_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o gird_v thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a ride_v on_o with_o thy_o honour_n and_o let_v thy_o right_a hand_n teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n and_o those_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 27._o luke_n 19_o 27._o and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a shall_v now_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o his_o child_n regard_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o counsel_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v make_v london_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o other_o the_o like_o rebellious_a city_n 17._o prov._n 1.16_o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v destroy_v england_n the_o wealth_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v bring_v this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o the_o londoner_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o rebellion_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v this_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o miserable_a covetous_a wretch_n say_v unto_o he_o deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a among_o man_n and_o so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o hard_a heart_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o which_o can_v repent_v they_o will_v still_o proceed_v to_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o damnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o all_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n king_n rom._n 13.2_o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n 6._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n impetraâ—it_fw-la aenisaeus_n c_o 2._o p._n 38_o tertul_n ad_fw-la scap._n ita_fw-la marius_n aurelius_n christianorum_fw-la militum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la factis_fw-la imbres_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n germanica_n impetraâ—it_fw-la so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o the_o king_n be_v ethnic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o persecute_v king_n tertullian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la precamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o rebel_n pray_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n nam_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ejus_fw-la machinari_fw-la anon_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contraria_fw-la for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o health_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o work_v his_o destruction_n non_fw-la benè_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v never_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a papist_n pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n which_o be_v a_o treason_n sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quia_fw-la crudelis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la saying_n gentem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la preces_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n make_v we_o believe_v their_o prayer_n be_v regem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidum_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a
thy_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o prove_v thou_o very_o happy_a among_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o possessor_n for_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a passenger_n may_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v before_o the_o most_o ravenous_a robber_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a plunderer_n so_o thy_o wealth_n and_o thy_o jewel_n thy_o pocket_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o thy_o back_n full_a of_o bravery_n may_v make_v thy_o heart_n sad_a and_o thy_o head_n full_a of_o perturbation_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assail_v and_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o path_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v and_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v none_o but_o himself_o to_o serve_v himself_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o need_v more_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o keep_v many_o servant_n may_v well_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v a_o judas_n among_o twelve_o and_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o humphrey_n banister_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n henry_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o have_v be_v too_o good_a a_o master_n to_o he_o 927._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 927._o so_o may_v one_o of_o thy_o chief_a servant_n sell_v thou_o and_o betray_v thou_o too_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o great_a enemy_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o story_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o true_a comfort_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o certain_a assistance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o by_o get_v they_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o hazard_v our_o safety_n by_o save_v they_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 13.22_o mat._n 13.22_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o promise_v fullness_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 17._o for_o you_o see_v all_o our_o money_n be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v currant_n and_o all_o our_o riches_n transient_a like_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o flow_v apace_o or_o as_o the_o summer_n snow_n that_o present_o melt_v sometime_o before_o it_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o contingent_a with_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o with_o another_o man_n to_o morrow_n as_o yourselves_o may_v see_v how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n many_o man_n scarce_o worth_a a_o groat_n become_v worth_a thousand_o and_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a thousand_o become_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n 6._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la arrisisset_fw-la prosperum_fw-la taedebat_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la quia_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pene_fw-la teneretur_fw-la avolabat_fw-la if_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n smile_v upon_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o happiness_n unto_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o out_o profit_v and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o tie_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyraemides_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la miriade_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n 2._o herodoc_n l._n 2_o p._n â—2_n sandys_n l._n 2._o as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obâ—lum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o mart._n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbot_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n
forth_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hatch_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o vain_a man_n that_o to_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n be_v so_o greedy_a to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o snatch_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n and_o health_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a declaration_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n book_n person_n which_o i_o have_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n vain_a man_n and_o proud_a vanity_n have_v to_o soil_n his_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o hearer_n may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v amen_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n do_v not_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o i_o then_o promise_n and_o vow_n candlestick_n vow_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o honour_v thou_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o flatter_a of_o any_o man_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o since_o many_o time_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_o resolve_v and_o i_o will_v continual_o pray_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o help_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v take_v no_o fine_a for_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n while_o i_o live_v neither_o will_v i_o lease_n any_o of_o it_o for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a improvement_n thereof_o unto_o my_o successor_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o than_o my_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v i_o the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o indifferent_a both_o for_o myself_o my_o successor_n and_o the_o tenant_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o i_o blame_v they_o no_o way_n if_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v otherwise_o quia_fw-la plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o i_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a if_o i_o think_v myself_o wise_a or_o just_a than_o my_o brethren_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n have_v publish_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o be_v large_o handle_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n follow_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sell_v by_o ph._n stephen_n at_o the_o gild_a lion_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rainbow_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o gen._n 9.13_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o worthy_a say_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o best_a helper_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o fruitful_a knock_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 7_o the_o celestial_a fire_n preach_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n upon_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o luke_n 13.5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 9_o s._n peter_n charge_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_z john_n 21.21_o 22._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 10_o the_o royal_a feast_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 22.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n 11_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 12_o the_o three_o chief_a grace_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o foolish_a builder_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 14_o the_o weep_a woman_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 20.11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v 15_o the_o dovelike_a wing_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o psal_n 55.6_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 16_o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o john_n 19.22_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n upon_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n 20_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_z john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 21_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 22_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o mat._n 28.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 23_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eph._n 4.5_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o